be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n the_o firâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ—_n always_o about_o theâ—_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d cent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o rom._n 1._o â—â—_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
church_n be_v many_o wicked_a liver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o excel_v in_o godliness_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o cedar_n do_v the_o low_a shrub_n have_v their_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o aaron_n in_o miriam_n and_o in_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o shall_v look_v until_o their_o eye_n fall_v out_o before_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o company_n or_o society_n whole_o separate_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o hypocrite_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a liver_n christ_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a again_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o congregation_n to_o take_v no_o profit_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o instruction_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n until_o 26._o until_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n four_o we_o learn_v the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o use_n 4_o this_o book_n more_o than_o by_o the_o former_a how_o diverse_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o their_o lust_n murmur_a impatience_n unthankfulness_n idolatry_n and_o fornication_n they_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o they_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o god_n continue_v their_o merciful_a lord_n still_o so_o that_o his_o election_n be_v immutable_a 1._o immutable_a john_n 13_o 1._o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n yet_o live_v therein_o as_o his_o grace_n &_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o they_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v back_o again_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 5_o five_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o many_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o punish_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n fret_v &_o fume_v against_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o idolatry_n and_o commit_v fornication_n he_o chastise_v their_o sedition_n emulation_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o authority_n lust_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o or_o gteat_a judgement_n even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 4._o way_n psal_n 5_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n and_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o these_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n say_v 11_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v let_v he_o therefore_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o last_o as_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n and_o use_v 6_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o this_o book_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o preach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o type_n of_o who_o we_o have_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 32._o serpent_n num._n 21_o 9_o john_n 3_o 14_o and_z 12_o 32._o lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o christ_n expound_v joh._n 3_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n do_v strike_v yield_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o water_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v num._n 20_o 10_o and_o 21_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o manna_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v figure_n paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n â—nd_v suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o before_o and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n without_o far_a consideration_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v carnal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o damnable_a school_n of_o seruetus_fw-la a_o arch-enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n as_o swine_n fat_v in_o a_o sty_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reason_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n say_v 11_o say_v act._n 15_o 10_o 11_o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o father_n look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o our_o saviour_n testify_v 56._o testify_v john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 8._o say_v heb._n 13_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o book_n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v handle_v part_n handle_v the_o division_n of_o this_o book_n into_o his_o part_n be_v the_o division_n of_o this_o book_n that_o we_o may_v orderly_o proceed_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o some_o do_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n observe_v herein_o for_o in_o the_o first_o nineteen_o chapter_n he_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n
one_o and_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a feeling_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n while_o the_o tentation_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n &_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o tentation_n the_o ungodly_a utter_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n the_o devil_n broach_v his_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n the_o faithful_a indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 13_o 1._o and_o 42_o 9_o 11._o &_o 44_o 23.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 74_o 19_o &_o 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourn_a when_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o psal_n 44._o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n awake_v be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n &_o forget_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n whole_o in_o displeasure_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a cry_n out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o distress_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o forcible_a and_o violent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o all_o life_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v present_a death_n yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o person_n disease_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beholder_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a without_o sap_n without_o leaf_n without_o life_n nothing_o appear_v to_o yield_v any_o hope_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v &_o the_o spring_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n they_o seem_v benumb_v for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o as_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o faith_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v a_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o hereunto_o our_o present_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o way_n when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n see_v he_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o us._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o his_o people_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n &_o cry_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v 7._o exo._n 2.23_o and_z 3_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o this_o purpose_n join_v together_o their_o affliction_n and_o god_n compassion_n chap._n 49._o but_o zion_n say_v 15._o esa_n 49_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o comfort_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o though_o man_n will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v know_v we_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n our_o particular_a estate_n our_o particular_a name_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n 1._o esay_n 49_o 1._o and_o 43_o 1._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a feel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o feeling_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o eclipse_n as_o the_o celestial_a light_n do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n recover_v the_o light_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 2_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nevet_n be_v bear_v for_o better_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o he_o will_v know_v they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o misery_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v they_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o live_v if_o god_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o life_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o &_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n confirm_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o 19_o jer._n 32_o 18_o 19_o and_o recompense_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o o_o god_n the_o great_a &_o mighty_a who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n if_o then_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o person_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o ungodly_a the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o allow_v
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
we_o so_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o niggardly_o and_o spare_o to_o hoard_v they_o and_o heap_v they_o up_o to_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v of_o they_o by_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o servant_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o thief_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o forger_n by_o the_o force_n of_o oppresser_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o borrower_n by_o the_o unconsciablenesse_n of_o seller_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o landlord_n by_o the_o bite_n of_o usurer_n by_o the_o falsify_v of_o measure_n and_o weight_n by_o the_o cozen_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o by_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o injustice_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o uncertain_a we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v they_o or_o they_o take_v their_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v hand_n over_o head_n without_o discretion_n and_o difference_n neither_o to_o maintain_v strong_a and_o sturdy_a beggar_n neither_o idle_a and_o loiter_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o will_v not_o but_o wear_v to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n especial_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n do_v ascend_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n act_v 10_o 4._o tabytha_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o the_o widow_n show_v unto_o peter_n the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 9_o 36.39_o and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n sweet_a in_o his_o nostril_n as_o incense_v yet_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o many_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shun_v it_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v many_o shift_n to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o be_v wise_a to_o invent_v and_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o spare_v their_o purse_n some_o say_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_o object_n 1_o poor_a and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v relief_n unto_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n answer_n she_o have_v but_o little_a and_o yet_o be_v commend_v that_o she_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n luc._n 21_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a eliah_n must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v relieve_v with_o it_o 1_o king_n 17_o 12._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v the_o man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o earn_v wage_n shall_v lay_v uppe_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o keep_v house_n and_o have_v a_o family_n of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v many_o way_n of_o employment_n for_o their_o money_n and_o many_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o housekeep_v and_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n the_o servant_n have_v none_o of_o these_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v none_o to_o maintain_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v better_o spare_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a than_o many_o other_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v their_o wage_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o in_o revel_v in_o riot_v in_o drink_v in_o dalliance_n in_o feast_v in_o apparel_n and_o in_o such_o like_a excess_n one_o penny_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o than_o many_o pound_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20_o 35._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v deny_v we_o the_o ability_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a he_o accept_v the_o desire_n instead_o of_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o corin._n 8_o 12._o again_o other_o say_v they_o must_v object_n 2_o spare_v for_o their_o child_n god_n have_v give_v they_o many_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o father_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o must_v know_v answer_v that_o such_o as_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v without_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o employ_v their_o substance_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v do_v gather_v without_o mercy_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o riches_n that_o shall_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o as_o a_o swift_a wind_n blow_v they_o away_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v cheerful_a giver_n and_o distribute_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o have_v no_o family_n to_o maintain_v no_o child_n to_o bring_v up_o no_o daughter_n to_o bestow_v no_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v yes_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o have_v particular_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n kinsfolk_n and_o yet_o they_o forget_v not_o this_o distribution_n 45._o act_n 2_o 45._o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o substance_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n send_v relief_n to_o other_o even_o above_o their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 3._o they_o be_v poor_a themselves_o and_o yet_o of_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v with_o somewhat_o albeit_o they_o have_v little_a yet_o of_o that_o little_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v somewhat_o oh_o but_o if_o object_n 3_o we_o shall_v follow_v such_o example_n we_o may_v want_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v our_o wife_n &_o child_n unto_o beggary_n i_o answer_v answer_v if_o we_o extend_v our_o liberality_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n unto_o other_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v move_v they_o to_o pity_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v sow_v and_o find_v other_o as_o merciful_a to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o liberality_n be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o some_o sixty_o and_o to_o some_o thirty_o fold_n as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o we_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n to_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v we_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o he_o which_o dare_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o will_v we_o desire_v a_o better_a paymaster_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o any_o that_o be_v better_a able_a or_o more_o willing_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v young_a and_o now_o be_v old_a yet_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v object_n 4_o bread_n psal_n 37_o 25._o last_o other_o plead_v for_o their_o corban_n and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n allege_v that_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lewd_a and_o lazy_a ungodly_a and_o unthankful_a wicked_a &_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o relief_n they_o can_v afford_v a_o good_a word_n to_o their_o benefactor_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o albeit_o idle_a person_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o maintain_v in_o their_o idleness_n yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o reproof_n of_o such_o person_n add_v this_o exhortation_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 13._o be_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o evil_a man_n curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o as_o job_n 20._o â—â—b_n 31_o 20._o testify_v chap_v 31._o declare_v that_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v whereby_o we_o see_v why_o some_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unclean_a namely_o because_o some_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chapter_n 9_o where_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o of_o all_o express_v and_o mention_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v remember_v but_o only_o the_o old_a privilege_n renew_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o multiplication_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o be_v in_o use_n before_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 9.3_o gen._n 9.3_o that_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n be_v eat_v before_o so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n albeit_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o make_v before_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o former_a sect_n of_o the_o peevish_a and_o perverse_a nazaree_n be_v more_o strong_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v use_v and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a these_o be_v the_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o invent_v unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 35._o d._n willet_n hex_z in_o gen._n 1._o qu._n 35._o this_o we_o may_v read_v large_o and_o learned_o handle_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a their_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n their_o abbot_n monk_n friar_n prior_n nun_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o race_n and_o rabble_n which_o be_v as_o croak_a frog_n or_o devour_a locust_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o quite_o overturn_v that_o whole_a generation_n for_o to_o set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o one_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o burden_n able_a to_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o to_o crack_v his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o head_n for_o this_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 4.12.15_o and_o 5.23_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o 2.19_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 44._o turrecrema_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o three_o because_o from_o he_o flow_v all_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o blessing_n into_o his_o member_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o such_o head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a none_o superior_a none_o inferior_a to_o other_o but_o command_v they_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o feed_v in_o bind_v in_o lose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o as_o luke_n 9_o he_o calling_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o key_n of_o it_o equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v object_v object_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n answer_n these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o if_o peter_n himself_o in_o those_o word_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o monarchy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o or_o sole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o patrimony_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o peter_n can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v into_o who_o room_n he_o succede_v now_o touch_v peter_n observe_v this_o as_o another_o rule_n which_o also_o be_v receive_v without_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o promise_v only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v argue_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o real_o grant_v but_o only_o gracious_o promise_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v build_v my_o church_n i_o do_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v give_v 10._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n roma_fw-it cap._n 10._o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n be_v necessary_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o this_o be_v give_v and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v his_o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v his_o people_n objection_n if_o any_o reply_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o we_o read_v the_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v see_v no_o doubt_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n solution_n solution_n i_o answer_v it_o matter_v much_o to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v two_o place_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o or_o to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o but_o appli_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 20._o where_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22.23_o joh._n 20_o 22.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o &_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n also_o do_v equal_o
themselves_o devout_a but_o be_v indeed_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n respect_v not_o such_o foolish_a devotion_n he_o require_v of_o all_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n a_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v spew_v all_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o allow_v &_o approve_v of_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n meet_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n doubtful_o and_o waver_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o these_o do_v attempt_v thing_n either_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o they_o do_v and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o all_o such_o need_v not_o another_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n we_o must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o of_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o â—ons_n â—eral_a rule_n direct_v our_o â—ons_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n first_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 22._o â—n_n 14_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n &_o happiness_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o to_o allow_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a they_o know_v by_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v acquit_v &_o discharge_v they_o which_o can_v but_o give_v a_o inward_a peace_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o their_o soul_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n job_n speak_v chap._n 27_o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v likewise_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v i_o four_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 21._o â—oh_o 3_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v but_o want_v which_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o happiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v upon_o such_o as_o know_v well_o and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v what_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o stagger_v &_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o &_o can_v keep_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n second_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n &_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o â—m_n 14_o 23._o because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n which_o he_o do_v can_v direct_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n every_o work_n that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4_o 20._o this_o rule_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a who_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o opinion_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o totter_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o tempest_n woe_n unto_o such_o they_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n or_o judge_v against_o themselves_o but_o themselves_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v inform_v thy_o conscience_n aright_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rock_n of_o god_n three_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o hebr._n 11_o 6._o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o respect_v of_o he_o he_o enquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a obedience_n &_o whether_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v he_o this_o last_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o first_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o pure_a natural_n be_v unpure_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o stream_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n like_o cause_n like_o effect_n do_v a_o spring_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o figgetree_n bear_v olive_n berry_n 18._o jam._n 3_o 12._o math_n 7_o 18._o either_o a_o vine_n fig_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a practice_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n without_o stay_n or_o interruption_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 105_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o et_fw-la epist_n 105_o but_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o run_v a_o great_a pace_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o show_n but_o they_o be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v shadow_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n &_o have_v a_o wrong_a beginning_n they_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o they_o also_o
think_v other_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o see_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v open_o and_o evident_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 5_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o confession_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o reckon_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o carry_v we_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v answer_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a will_v hear_v us._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o psalm_n 32_o verse_n 5._o the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 14_o verse_n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n yea_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o number_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o and_o 38_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v oftentimes_o speak_v much_o of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v forth_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o act_n and_o decree_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o call_v man_n back_o from_o run_v unto_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o sin_n gâ—â—â—â—â—_n chrysâ—â—â—_n lazâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v make_v they_o blush_v and_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o and_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o cure_v our_o wound_n as_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v crave_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o unburden_v our_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o iniquity_n again_o some_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 2_o james_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v loe_o say_v they_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o john_n math._n 3_o verse_n 5_o 6._o to_o who_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rhemist_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o build_n i_o answer_v answer_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n howsoever_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o place_n rather_o mar_v their_o market_n then_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n here_o speak_v off_o be_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n at_o the_o private_a house_n of_o the_o disease_a when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o wherein_z and_z in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o &_o the_o stander_n by_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n math._n 5_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o alone_o and_o apart_o in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o health_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o suppose_a holy_a time_n of_o lent_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n or_o before_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o hear_v mass_n second_o here_o he_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n one_o to_o another_o not_o all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o this_o text_n belong_v to_o mutual_a confession_n not_o to_o sacramental_a confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o popish_a priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay-man_n as_o the_o lay-man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o popish_a priest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o if_o any_o confess_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v unto_o none_o how_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o rule_n how_o have_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o three_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v confession_n pertain_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v off_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a respect_n of_o both_o these_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v 5._o â—em_v annot._fw-la â—lam_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o beside_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o betan_n comâ—n_n in_o jam._n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v acknowledge_v your_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o compel_v unto_o it_o but_o voluntary_o move_v for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o john_n must_v have_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n many_o year_n together_o because_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n that_o be_v never_o shrive_v before_o so_o that_o their_o confession_n must_v be_v very_o long_o &_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o from_o free_a forgiveness_n they_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o stretch_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v their_o own_o offence_n either_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o they_o will_v excuse_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v they_o
with_o their_o master_n and_o they_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o their_o ox_n or_o horse_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o or_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o and_o to_o refrain_v their_o anger_n towards_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o they_o move_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o good_a &_o benefit_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v philemon_n 11.12_o philem_n 11.12_o who_o shall_v find_v his_o servant_n profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v he_o again_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o we_o respect_v not_o equity_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o own_o commodity_n six_o we_o be_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n howsoever_o many_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n himself_o account_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v thus_o of_o other_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o low_a have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n seventh_o this_o mild_a deal_n towards_o they_o serve_v to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o kindness_n in_o their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o meek_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o gentle_o so_o that_o they_o use_v no_o unmerciful_a or_o unmeasurable_a or_o unreasonable_a rigour_n towards_o they_o how_o be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o ought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o yield_v all_o possible_a good_a service_n to_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o grow_v saucy_a and_o oftentimes_o outrageous_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v pamper_v up_o a_o servant_n 29.21_o prou_z 29.21_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o thy_o own_o son_n give_v servant_n the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n they_o wax_v proud_a and_o know_v neither_o their_o master_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o horseback_n they_o gallop_v beyond_o all_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o two_o extreme_n too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a and_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n col._n 3.21_o say_v father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n gentle_a nature_n be_v soon_o dismay_v they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o a_o look_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a to_o they_o last_o look_v how_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o we_o deal_v well_o with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v we_o cheerful_o to_o honour_v we_o ready_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o therefore_o in_o our_o commandment_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o humanity_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o they_o ephes_n 6.9_o again_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v forbear_v threaten_n towards_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v threaten_v and_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n the_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o his_o master_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o large_a upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o innocent_a protect_v and_o not_o oppress_v in_o judgement_n it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o master_n so_o the_o master_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o servant_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v mildness_n towards_o their_o inferior_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v above_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n if_o no_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n with_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n 20_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v defile_v and_o some_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o beside_o thy_o husband_n 21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v 22_o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v such_o action_n as_o be_v use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o suspect_a woman_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n herein_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o oath_n itself_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o oath_n touch_v the_o oath_n we_o have_v here_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o she_o be_v minister_v to_o she_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o utter_v it_o by_o his_o voice_n conditional_o on_o both_o part_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o and_o break_v the_o band_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v thou_o carnal_o be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v defile_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o a_o common_a note_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n amen_o amen_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o signification_n
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oâ—t_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â—_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â—_o â—_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
to_o defer_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o together_o with_o other_o one_o be_v uncleanness_n the_o other_o be_v a_o journey_n both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o ground_v upon_o necessity_n for_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o uncleanness_n here_o mean_v without_o a_o calling_n or_o to_o absent_v himself_o by_o a_o journey_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n thereby_o omit_v the_o business_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v further_o his_o own_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v censure_v very_o sharp_o they_o to_o suffer_v a_o excuse_n upon_o necessity_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n 27.8_o pro._n 27.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n work_v undo_v then_o spare_v one_o day_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o lose_v a_o day_n work_n but_o they_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o himself_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o a_o drunken_a feast_n abroad_o they_o to_o feast_v with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v rather_o go_v speak_v to_o other_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n then_o either_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o uncleanness_n in_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v mean_v by_o proportion_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n whatsoever_o which_o signify_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n continue_v without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n lead_v his_o church_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o it_o by_o outward_a thing_n to_o inward_a by_o earthly_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v account_v unclean_a because_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v true_o make_v unclean_a the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o same_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o we_o the_o equity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n remain_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v that_o necessity_n bring_v upon_o any_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o by_o a_o inevitable_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n time_n necessity_n bring_v upon_o any_o by_o god_n hand_n dispense_v with_o god_n service_n for_o that_o time_n do_v for_o that_o time_n free_v he_o from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o house_n and_o good_n from_o destruction_n it_o give_v liberty_n a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o leave_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o sickness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o persecution_n psal_n 84._o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n as_o in_o this_o place_n likewise_o whensoever_o the_o public_a mean_n be_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o through_o persecution_n psa_n 74_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n god_n require_v another_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o look_v to_o our_o health_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n to_o look_v to_o our_o safety_n in_o danger_n of_o our_o good_n to_o look_v to_o our_o wealth_n reason_n 1_o for_o whensoever_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v cease_v for_o other_o mean_n may_v not_o be_v invent_v or_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o joel_n 1.19_o he_o threaten_v that_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_n offer_v shall_v cease_v whensoever_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o will_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o mean_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o second_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v mat._n 12.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o save_v from_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o preserve_v life_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 12.11_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o than_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n ordain_v it_o for_o our_o good_a not_o for_o our_o hurt_n use_v 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o omit_v of_o â—he_n sacrament_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v who_o default_n it_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o year_n together_o uncircumcised_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n nor_o reproove_v for_o any_o contempt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v leisure_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o daily_o expect_v the_o sign_n of_o remove_v all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v 5.5_o josh_n 5.5_o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n they_o they_o circumcise_a not_o and_o it_o be_v excuse_v or_o defend_v by_o necessity_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v hence_o therefore_o be_v the_o romanist_n reproove_v that_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n be_v damn_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n damn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n arâ—_n not_o damn_v as_o though_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v condemn_v no_o doubtless_o no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v save_v true_a it_o be_v moses_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n because_o he_o circumcise_a not_o his_o son_n who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 4.24_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contempt_n which_o deserve_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.14_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n howbeit_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a guilt_n bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o far_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o second_o where_o the_o ordinary_a and_o precious_a use_v 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o remoove_v as_o the_o standard_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n there_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o weak_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o god_n blessing_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n private_a read_n meditation_n and_o conference_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n maintain_v continue_v and_o increase_v thereby_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o give_v their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v constrain_v to_o fare_v hard_a and_o short_a yet_o it_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ—_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâ—it_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n 〈◊〉_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o
rash_a boldness_n and_o heady_a presumption_n of_o many_o man_n who_o nothing_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o unstaidness_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o leaven_n of_o error_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o craftiness_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o disobedient_a person_n make_v no_o conscience_n who_o they_o hear_v &_o live_v in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n do_v adventure_n too_o far_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o with_o great_a danger_n into_o their_o assembly_n &_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v these_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o catch_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n before_o they_o see_v it_o &_o can_v discern_v it_o let_v we_o have_v ear_n of_o horn_n against_o their_o song_n and_o enchantment_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o other_o that_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o their_o obedience_n who_o nothing_o regard_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n together_o with_o the_o contagion_n &_o infection_n of_o sin_n dare_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n and_o can_v glory_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o society_n it_o easy_o to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o then_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o without_o yield_v to_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v fear_v our_o own_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v care_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o into_o what_o company_n he_o come_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a man_n and_o honest_a traveller_n that_o carry_v a_o charge_n about_o he_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lose_v make_v choice_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o such_o as_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n care_v not_o where_o they_o become_v or_o into_o what_o tentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o in_o what_o company_n so_o ere_o they_o be_v but_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o aright_o consider_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o precious_a grace_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v beware_v to_o what_o place_n or_o company_n he_o resort_v lest_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o minister_n must_v watch_v and_o use_v 2_o attend_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o earnest_a teach_v and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v most_o necessary_a 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verses_z 2_o 3._o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n all_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o man_n grope_v in_o blindness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v or_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o remain_v the_o true_a shepherd_n serve_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n lest_o they_o break_v into_o it_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v but_o famish_v and_o perish_v amos_n 8_o 11._o prou._n 29_o 18._o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o evil_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o wicked_a person_n lest_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n â—_o john_n 8._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_a will_v god_n we_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v their_o murmur_a in_o particular_a they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o that_o they_o may_v so_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o which_o the_o faithful_a desire_n it_o philip._n 1_o 23._o but_o through_o impatience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n or_o cozenage_n or_o both_o as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n thus_o these_o traitor_n do_v accuse_v god_n of_o treason_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o accurse_a nation_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o heap_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v needs_o go_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n this_o mutiny_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o &_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o same_o more_o greevouslie_o than_o any_o other_o for_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o judgment_n inflict_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v they_o esteem_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n his_o feed_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 1.19_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n not_o of_o his_o love_n imagine_v and_o charge_v moses_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o be_v slaughter_v all_o this_o mischief_n hatch_v and_o harbour_v among_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o deceitful_a report_n of_o the_o searcher_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v strong_o wall_v and_o flank_v with_o many_o tower_n and_o castle_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n be_v giantlike_a man_n of_o fearful_a stature_n which_o so_o far_o overtop_v the_o israelite_n as_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n that_o be_v of_o small_a stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hereupon_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o insurrection_n they_o determine_v to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o so_o consult_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o captain_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o a_o electo_fw-la to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o begin_v with_o weep_v and_o tear_n but_o they_o end_v in_o rage_n and_o madness_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n seek_v to_o murder_v such_o as_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n another_o doctrine_n wicked_a meâ—_n proceed_v frâ—_n one_o evil_a to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n thereof_o gen._n 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o mat._n 23.32_o rom._n 6.19_o eph._n 4.19_o be_v past_o feeling_n they_o wrought_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fool_n &_o man_n reason_v 1_o beside_o themselves_o solomon_n afford_v the_o wicked_a no_o better_a title_n because_o though_o he_o know_v judgement_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o due_a to_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o run_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o wicked_a course_n prou._n 7.22_o lu._n 15.17_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o apply_v the_o threaten_n to_o himself_o second_o they_o through_o custom_n
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n also_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o steward_n and_o messenger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v al-sufficient_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o overstride_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n throw_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v no_o work_n belong_v to_o our_o call_n yet_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n 7._o â—â—ew_n 4_o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o feed_v or_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n will_v not_o descend_v the_o common_a way_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a upon_o his_o providence_n but_o to_o use_v profitable_a help_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n be_v require_v in_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n lead_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n now_o whensoever_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o afford_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o careful_o and_o not_o seek_v redress_n &_o remedy_v another_o way_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n which_o say_v can_v god_n save_v we_o without_o so_o much_o preach_v have_v he_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o ordinance_n he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o other_o way_n but_o he_o have_v necessary_o tie_v we_o unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v send_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o find_v it_o any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o god_n nourish_v his_o people_n with_o quail_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o command_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n extraordinary_o but_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o and_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o provision_n to_o live_v ordinary_o they_o must_v use_v those_o help_n or_o else_o perish_v and_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o whonsoever_o we_o oppress_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v howsoever_o we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o end_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n we_o desire_v salvation_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o us._n such_o as_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n repentance_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o faith_n sanctification_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o journey_n end_n all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a 19_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o assurance_n be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o request_n be_v of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v a_o people_n lie_v southward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o spring_v of_o esau_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a en_fw-fr ebb_n as_o to_o ask_v a_o licence_n &_o to_o crave_v a_o passport_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o enemy_n doctrine_n the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o time_n drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n friendship_n and_o good_a will_n of_o stranger_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v so_o far_o make_v his_o servant_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v crave_v help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o hittite_n so_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o famine_n that_o they_o come_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 3._o so_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v to_o churlish_a nabal_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o prophet_n confess_v lam._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n to_o crave_v relief_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n so_o ester_n a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n beg_v she_o own_o life_n 3._o ester_n 7_o 3._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o just_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o sometime_o for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o beg_a hand_n unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o lazarus_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v outward_a affliction_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n not_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o seruamt_n not_o that_o he_o get_v or_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n peter_n suppose_a himself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o field_n to_o be_v try_v like_o the_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o dream_v of_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n abraham_n then_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o father_n house_n and_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o prove_v his_o faith_n so_o he_o humble_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o hungry_a 16._o genesis_n 22_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 27._o deut._n 8_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n reason_n 2_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o will_v also_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v show_v pity_n or_o not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o needy_a and_o oppress_v his_o treasurer_n and_o offer_v those_o man_n as_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v thus_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 18._o exod._n 3_o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v 3._o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o he_o try_v the_o rich_a glutton_n when_o he_o send_v distress_v lazarus_n to_o his_o gate_n show_v what_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o one_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n to_o favour_n jacob_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o favour_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n 7._o prou_z 16_o 7._o he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n will_v mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n &_o will_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o our_o great_a good_a this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o nehemiah_n 5_o nehem._n 2_o 4_o 5_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o request_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o see_v it_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o necessitous_a estate_n to_o crave_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o help_v we_o for_o our_o needful_a sustentation_n this_o condemn_v the_o niceness_n and_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o deal_v and_o traffic_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n indebt_v or_o behold_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v and_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o fit_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n deni_v other_o mean_n to_o ask_v relief_n and_o refresh_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o despise_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o not_o disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o take_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n as_o eliah_n receive_v meat_n of_o the_o raven_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n second_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v any_o certainty_n use_v 2_o or_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n â—_o psalm_n â—_o and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n of_o life_n â—_o rom._n 14_o â—_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o solomon_n say_v riches_n remain_v not_o always_o â—_o 2_o corin._n â—_o prou_z 27_o â—_o and_o 23_o â—_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o travel_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n bear_v want_n and_o poverty_n so_o impatient_o because_o they_o promise_v immortality_n unto_o themselves_o make_v a_o act_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o whole_o toil_v and_o moil_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n they_o dream_v sweet_o of_o dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v their_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o their_o refuge_n 21._o job_n 31_o â—_o 1_o 21._o if_o job_n have_v make_v gold_n his_o hope_n &_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v many_o time_n into_o a_o corner_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a state_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n last_o take_v this_o low_a estate_n patient_o whensoever_o use_v 3_o such_o extremity_n do_v befall_v we_o as_o the_o lot_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n 13._o â—or_a 10_o 13._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v we_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 11._o &_o â—6_n indeed_o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n consider_v the_o present_a or_o eminent_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v always_o grudge_v repine_a and_o rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 11._o â—p_n 4_o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n fret_v and_o fume_n rage_n and_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o patience_n &_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n
band_n knit_v fast_o nor_o bind_v close_a than_o this_o while_o love_n and_o like_n last_v so_o no_o contention_n be_v so_o bitter_a no_o hatred_n so_o deadly_a as_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n when_o the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o tender_a glass_n when_o it_o be_v once_o break_a will_v never_o be_v set_v together_o again_o no_o water_n prove_v so_o exceed_o cold_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o heat_v exceed_v hot_a so_o no_o hatred_n proove_v like_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v often_o find_v merciless_a one_o towards_o another_o &_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o prou._n 18_o 19_o 19_o prou._n 18_o 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n &_o their_o contention_n be_v as_o a_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n for_o as_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o &_o dear_o before_o so_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v enemy_n they_o hate_v one_o another_o most_o extreme_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v and_o as_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o can_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o psal_n 133_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v a_o noisome_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o behold_v great_a envy_n and_o most_o mortal_a malice_n where_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n of_o kindred_n shall_v knit_v together_o second_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o help_v one_o another_o that_o have_v one_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n one_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n one_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n one_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o assurance_n these_o consideration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n and_o moment_n than_o all_o band_n of_o other_o society_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_n in_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephe_n 4._o â—_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o himself_o &_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o then_o between_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o 5â—_n math._n 12_o â—_o 48_o â—9_n 5â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n last_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n charge_v with_o he_o to_o affect_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v he_o albeit_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v appoint_v as_o his_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n to_o do_v he_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o defend_v he_o from_o wrong_n guard_v he_o from_o enemy_n &_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a voice_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n be_v answer_v i_o can_v tell_v â—_o genes_n â—_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n teach_v â—_o luke_n â—â—_o rom._n â—_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o disdain_n or_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a &_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o acknowldge_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thy_n brother_n israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v the_o word_n not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o point_n they_o argue_v that_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o passage_n now_o we_o will_v weigh_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o plea_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d doctrâ—â—â—_n amonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n â—â—tain_a bâ—_n hood_n â—â—â—mon_a 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v be_v this_o among_o kinsfolk_n and_o general_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n acquaintance_n familiarity_n and_o union_n one_o towards_o another_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o fleshly_a kindred_n immediate_o among_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o so_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o to_o call_v one_o another_o kinsman_n and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a kindred_n in_o general_a to_o join_v &_o bind_v we_o one_o to_o another_o so_o then_o all_o mankind_n though_o seat_v and_o place_v far_o one_o from_o another_o by_o large_a and_o many_o country_n and_o distinguish_v by_o several_a language_n rite_n law_n religion_n and_o custom_n be_v one_o blood_n one_o flesh_n yea_o all_o as_o brethren_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n &_o hew_v out_o of_o one_o rock_n every_o one_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_a turk_n barbarian_a scythian_a french_a spanish_a italian_a german_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 20.32_o â—3_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n king_n of_o aram_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o christ_n comprise_v every_o man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o neighbour_n this_o also_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o all_o mankind_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o we_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o fellowship_n among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o heathen_a confess_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n act_v 17_o 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 17_o 29._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o consequent_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o beginning_n so_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n temper_v and_o fashion_v to_o make_v man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v remember_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 3_o 19_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a thus_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a creature_n of_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n and_o composition_n represent_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o base_a matter_n
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—_o psal_n 50._o â—_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châ—dren_n doctriâ—_fw-la god_n heaâ—_n and_o granâ—_n the_o prayâ—_n of_o his_o châ—dren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n this_o christ_n himself_o testify_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereunto_o likewise_o he_o allude_v chap._n 8.28_o 29._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n 14._o caluin_n in_o iâ—han_n â—ap_n 3_o 2d_o 14._o and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o and_o esteem_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a place_n &_o phrase_n with_o another_o like_a testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 12.32_o 33._o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o 28._o calu._n in_o job._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v now_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n shadow_v reason_n 1_o out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o within_o there_o be_v no_o venomous_a or_o deadly_a thing_n as_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n have_v so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 3_o mark_n 15._o â—_o esay_n 53_o 1â—_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o fit_a and_o natural_a second_o even_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v reason_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a upon_o a_o pole_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v after_o exalt_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v esay_n 11.10_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heal_a must_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o so_o before_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o with_o triumph_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v as_o well_o be_v mount_v as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o as_o the_o israelite_n which_o obey_v the_o reason_n 3_o commandment_n of_o god_n embrace_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n do_v behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o mortal_a wound_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v a_o serpent_n do_v heal_v the_o israelite_n man_n do_v destroy_v we_o man_n do_v restore_v us._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v draw_v into_o condemnation_n the_o second_o adam_n draw_v unto_o salvation_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n albeit_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mount_v into_o the_o open_a air_n profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n crucify_v profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n many_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o word_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 5.16_o neither_o further_v they_o in_o their_o salvation_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a sight_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o to_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o â—r_n 1.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n signify_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o type_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o what_o sin_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v what_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o who_o christ_n be_v how_o we_o must_v use_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o first_o see_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o dark_o and_o obscure_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n save_v neither_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n john_n give_v witness_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
shall_v be_v also_o in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o power_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v high_a in_o power_n this_o christian_n courage_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4.2.29_o act_n 4.2.29_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v &_o imprison_v for_o preach_v in_o jesus_n name_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o ruler_n the_o corruption_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o herod_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n they_o pray_v say_v now_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o general_o shall_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v in_o mercy_n receive_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o tentation_n and_o fear_n of_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o when_o man_n persecute_v we_o for_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o profess_v of_o godliness_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n care_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a end_n that_o shall_v certain_o follow_v 18_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 17_o 18_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n last_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v lay_v down_o all_o use_v 3_o fear_v which_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o labour_v true_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n let_v we_o know_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n even_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o parent_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1_o 3._o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v prou._n 1_o 7_o for_o this_o fear_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o use_n direct_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8_o 11_o 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n where_o we_o see_v that_o have_v remove_v from_o they_o the_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n he_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n have_v show_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o teach_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v declare_v what_o fear_n be_v evil_a he_o touch_v the_o remedy_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o from_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n aright_o mâ—â—_n how_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o god_n â—â—ueth_v away_o thâ—â—_n fear_v of_o mâ—â—_n he_o will_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n for_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o all_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o and_o safeguard_n he_o from_o danger_n of_o judgement_n again_o whosoever_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n of_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v always_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o occasion_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n every_o storm_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overturn_v us._n let_v not_o our_o heart_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v let_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v no_o danger_n drive_v we_o to_o deny_v hâ—m_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o lest_o we_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n determine_v and_o reserve_v for_o all_o distrustful_a and_o fearful_a man_n which_o shall_v fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unbeliever_n with_o the_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n 8._o revel_v 21_o 8._o with_o idolater_n and_o liar_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n from_o jerico_fw-la 2_o now_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o &_o moab_n fret_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4_o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v king_n etc._n etc._n 5_o he_o send_v messenger_n therefore_o unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o pithor_n which_o be_v bâ—_n the_o river_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o folk_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v over_o against_o i_o 6_o come_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o smite_v they_o &_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v 7_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n 8_o who_o answer_v they_o tarry_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v 11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o 12_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n go_v not_o thou_o with_o they_o neither_o curse_n the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v 13_o and_o balaam_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n return_v unto_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o 14_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n have_v refuse_v to_o come_v hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o the_o israelites_n have_v against_o three_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o the_o threefold_a triumph_n over_o they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a enemy_n with_o a_o new_a device_n or_o rather_o a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o many_o enemy_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n to_o lessen_v their_o multitude_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o strength_n moses_n therefore_o first_o declare_v what_o let_v and_o impediment_n they_o have_v as_o block_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o what_o stop_v of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n thus_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o stay_v and_o encounter_v
behind_o they_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n do_v not_o incontinent_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o many_o time_n continue_v their_o trouble_n and_o augment_v their_o calamity_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n god_n make_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n and_o look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o they_o and_o consider_v more_o what_o they_o do_v want_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n breathe_v out_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o call_v on_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o he_o destroy_v 11_o 1._o sam._n 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n say_v help_v lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n forsake_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v nor_o the_o vine-yard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o help_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v far_a off_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o his_o presence_n near_o then_o be_v his_o power_n make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n witness_v chap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v reproach_v the_o city_n ruinate_v the_o gate_n burn_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v â—_o zach._n 8_o 4_o 5_o â—_o that_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v unpossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 4_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n &_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o rom._n 11_o 23._o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 26_o math._n 19_o 26_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1._o math._n 20_o 1._o he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o sixth_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o person_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v he_o teach_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o blasphemer_n 13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o mercy_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 9_o mark_v 16_o 9_o so_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o unclean_a liver_n 47._o luke_n 7_o 47._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o love_v much_o &_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o sâ—e_v man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v the_o water_n yet_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o as_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o can_v inward_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 30._o math._n 19_o 30._o so_o that_o as_o many_o which_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o so_o sometime_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n who_o he_o sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o he_o call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_z 1_o 5._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mary_n magdalene_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n who_o after_o their_o conversion_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o or_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o call_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 43._o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n 7._o act_n 1_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v he_o
i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o allege_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 18._o math._n 18_o 20_o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o presence_n appear_v reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o power_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n if_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v remain_v comfortless_a and_o in_o continual_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n but_o have_v their_o continual_a presence_n they_o have_v continual_a assurance_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o most_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o daunt_v with_o danger_n or_o discourage_v with_o fear_n but_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a where_o he_o have_v call_v we_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o assault_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o not_o present_v with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n nor_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o help_n while_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confirm_v it_o hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v still_o with_o his_o church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n &_o divorcement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o â—â—â—l_n 1_o 13._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o church_n and_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whersoever_o his_o standard_n be_v the_o king_n be_v where_o his_o court_n be_v so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v his_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v with_o martha_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a john_n 11_o 21._o for_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o stand_v present_a by_o we_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 5._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o support_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v his_o love_n be_v such_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n embrace_v we_o in_o both_o his_o arm_n this_o aught_o to_o stay_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o tentation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n beat_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o find_v not_o present_a help_n at_o hand_n to_o suppose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o flame_n thereof_o to_o scorch_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o every_o moment_n and_o minute_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n seem_v a_o year_n unto_o we_o until_o he_o scatter_v the_o coal_n and_o pull_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o cry_v out_o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 10_o 1._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v &_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o sometime_o prevail_v and_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 13_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o frrm_v my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n &_o c_o and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hope_n try_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o see_v our_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v never_o from_o we_o howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o defer_v his_o help_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v 3._o habbak_v 2_o 3._o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o and_o certain_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v when_o the_o time_n even_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v so_o when_o the_o faithful_a recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o power_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o in_o psal_n 40_o 1._o and_o 42_o 5_o 11._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n thus_o it_o stand_v all_o of_o we_o upon_o when_o affliction_n tri_v we_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o when_o satan_n winnow_v we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 21._o matth._n 15_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v never_o indeed_o absent_a from_o we_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o for_o a_o time_n hide_v
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v
of_o we_o must_v prepare_v strength_n and_o courage_n we_o must_v get_v we_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o season_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o make_v we_o to_o undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o meditation_n first_o affliction_n shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n neither_o peril_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o second_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8_o 1â—_n which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n conceive_v true_a it_o be_v our_o affliction_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a our_o trouble_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n &_o of_o long_a durance_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v with_o out_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18._o our_o persecution_n be_v many_o but_o the_o joy_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v infinite_a &_o not_o to_o be_v number_v three_o all_o our_o cross_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o sustain_v shall_v have_v a_o happy_a event_n and_o a_o glorious_a end_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10_o 22_o 32_o 39_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o faith_n full_a keeper_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n nay_o far_o great_a have_v happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o master_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25_o nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o household_n than_o the_o housholder_n nay_o we_o must_v nor_o dream_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n they_o our_o fellow-servant_n have_v have_v before_o us._n five_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o great_a rage_n snarl_v like_o dog_n hurt_v like_o serpent_n bite_v like_o cockatrice_n devour_v like_o lion_n bloody_a like_o wolf_n subtle_a as_o fox_n rage_v as_o wild_a boar_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o beast_n yet_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 28._o math_n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o oversway_v all_o thing_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n nor_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o arise_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v that_o we_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 39_o math._n 10_o 33_o 38_o 39_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v shameful_o confound_v this_o we_o see_v notable_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n he_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n incense_v the_o king_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v deliver_v &_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n these_o man_n which_o have_v accuse_v daniel_n be_v bring_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o lion_n they_o their_o child_n &_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n apiece_o or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 11_o 5_o 8._o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o sancherib_n of_o haman_n of_o herod_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o righteous_a prou._n 21_o 18._o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o three_o here_o be_v matter_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o use_n 3_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n also_o must_v be_v he_o our_o help_n can_v come_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o we_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n when_o we_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v short_a of_o work_v our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o give_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o put_v we_o to_o some_o trouble_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o upper_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n our_o mouth_n shall_v always_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o we_o by_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n point_v we_o unto_o â—eut_fw-fr 32_o 43_o when_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n and_o genetile_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yield_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o land_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o own_o people_n last_o as_o balaam_n here_o declare_v that_o the_o use_v 4_o church_n have_v sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o s_o shall_v especial_o appear_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n this_o victory_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n shall_v stamp_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n rom._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o sure_a &_o steadfast_a wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v always_o renew_v the_o battle_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bruise_v their_o heel_n but_o his_o head_n be_v break_v gen._n chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 15_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
testament_n with_o so_o many_o troublesome_a and_o cumbersome_a ceremony_n and_o not_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a i_o answer_v answ_n the_o church_n be_v then_o as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o and_o set_v free_a galat._n 3_o 24_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v not_o any_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v from_o hence_o use_v 2_o that_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n &_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 4_o so_o do_v this_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n most_o plain_o he_o be_v both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o he_o be_v our_o food_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6_o 55._o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o want_v nourishment_n to_o refresh_v and_o sustain_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o verse_n 51._o as_o then_o these_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n so_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o this_o daily_a offering_n be_v twice_o perform_v so_o we_o have_v daily_a need_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o his_o blood_n shall_v continual_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n against_o he_o so_o we_o must_v daily_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o lamb_n offer_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o two_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a altar_n all_o figure_v one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o lamb_n howbeit_o they_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o 27_o that_o then_o the_o shadow_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n so_o then_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v only_o for_o a_o season_n as_o justin_n martyr_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n jud._n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph_n jud._n and_o cyril_n lib_n 10._o in_o levit._n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v for_o no_o time_n no_o violence_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a first_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n signify_v the_o continual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o and_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 12_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 19_o 22._o and_o 2_o 5._o use_v 3_o three_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o reprove_v that_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o that_o abominable_a idol_n upon_o this_o foundation_n sacrifice_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n the_o instituter_n or_o approver_n and_o whereof_o no_o print_n or_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o supper_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v another_o for_o the_o mass_n have_v quite_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v to_o another_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a seal_n do_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n beside_o if_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v point_n out_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o and_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v their_o consummation_n and_o consumption_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n week_n wherefore_o if_o they_o love_v the_o mass_n that_o love_v they_o so_o well_o and_o maintain_v they_o so_o wealthy_o and_o be_v enamour_v of_o this_o creature_n let_v they_o not_o build_v it_o any_o long_o upon_o this_o groundwork_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o must_v help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n have_v labour_v much_o to_o put_v life_n into_o this_o dead_a idol_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o this_o carcase_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n allege_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n dan._n 12_o 11._o and_o 11_o 31_o and_o 8_o 11_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o take_v away_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o these_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o the_o heretic_n forsooth_o of_o this_o time_n and_o make_v they_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o say_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o event_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v horrible_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n wretched_o defile_v &_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n abolish_v so_o that_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v evident_o declare_v in_o 1._o mach._n 1_o 12_o 30_o so_o then_o by_o the_o daily_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_v here_o oftentimes_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o take_v away_o by_o this_o antiochus_n again_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8_o 13_o 14._o thus_o to_o establish_v one_o untruth_n they_o bring_v in_o another_o last_o if_o their_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o antichrist_n wherein_o they_o teach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v than_o shall_v christ_n priesthood_n also_o be_v at_o end_n whereas_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n &_o therefore_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v interpret_v by_o chrysostome_n josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bid_v the_o popish_a daily_a sacrifice_n farewell_o and_o send_v it_o pack_v unto_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n
and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o eternal_a rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v none_o attain_v but_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o rest_n 2_o corinth_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o as_o then_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o always_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o further_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o iournye_n end_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a step_n in_o the_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 9_o rest_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v no_o evil_a shall_v dwell_v there_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n jude_n verse_n 6._o second_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n revelat._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 13_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23_o because_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v there_o quiet_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o husbandman_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o for_o the_o tradesman_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n or_o for_o the_o day-labourer_n to_o work_v or_o for_o the_o handy-craftesman_a to_o apply_v his_o vocation_n howbeit_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o sport_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a liberty_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o labour_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v genesis_n chap._n 2_o 2_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o time_n to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o manna_n john_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 58._o 1_o pet._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 3_o second_o our_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v keep_v of_o fair_n or_o market_n on_o this_o day_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v those_o that_o bring_v their_o ware_n and_o commodity_n into_o churchyard_n that_o after_o morning_n prayer_n they_o may_v vent_v they_o among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o we_o which_o touch_v the_o buyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o nehem._n 13_o 15._o for_o what_o make_v seller_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o easy_o find_v those_o that_o will_v take_v their_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n three_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o carry_v &_o cart_v upon_o this_o day_n lest_o god_n lie_v some_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v jerem._n 17_o 21_o 22._o many_o carrier_n offend_v this_o way_n and_o as_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o many_o other_o four_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o season_n seem_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o must_v rest_v provide_v that_o our_o corn_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n math._n 12_o 7._o if_o we_o may_v save_v the_o good_n of_o other_o much_o more_o our_o own_o and_o if_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n much_o more_o our_o corn_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v five_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o wander_v from_o their_o place_n that_o run_v about_o after_o every_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o feast_v a_o common_a abuse_n &_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n exod._n 16_o 29_o these_o be_v like_o profane_a esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hebr._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 16_o so_o do_v they_o sell_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o small_a trifle_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n chapter_n 3_o verses_z 4_o 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philppian_o chapter_n 3_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v their_o profit_n they_o take_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n not_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chapter_n 6_o verses_z 5_o 6._o six_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 31._o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o build_v god_n house_n with_o material_a stone_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n 5._o seventh_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o keep_v a_o carnal_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o god_n who_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o card_v dice_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o sabbath_n the_o devil_n sabbath_n they_o be_v evil_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o worse_a upon_o this_o day_n saul_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o see_v david_n place_n empty_a at_o his_o table_n but_o how_o often_o may_v our_o place_n be_v see_v empty_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o house_n last_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n bring_v many_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o head_n amos_n 8_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 17._o verse_n 27._o use_v 4_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o day_n without_o weariness_n or_o distraction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o it_o 2_o kings_z 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 15_o 22._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n we_o must_v try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a observer_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o exod._n 31_o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 20._o esay_n 56_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 26._o use_v
afraid_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o door_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o gadarens_n that_o bid_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o quarter_n the_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o the_o just_a man_n live_v the_o civilians_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n all_o man_n like_v of_o it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v particular_a application_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o than_o christ_n be_v we_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a in_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v cast_v many_o doubt_n concern_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n sometime_o the_o day_n be_v very_o fair_a sometime_o again_o they_o be_v cloudy_a and_o full_a of_o shower_n so_o a_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v shall_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v together_o sometime_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o doubt_n and_o of_o much_o stagger_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o the_o cloud_n every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n know_v this_o by_o continual_a experience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o for_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o these_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a application_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_o and_o you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n two_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o manslayer_n etc._n etc._n 7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v 48._o city_n 8_o and_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o content_n of_o this_o chap._n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o assign_v certain_a city_n for_o the_o use_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o portion_n allot_v chap._n 29._o second_o law_n prescribe_v touch_v manslaughter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o former_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o but_o provide_v for_o they_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o 48._o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dwell_v touch_v their_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o although_o man_n devotion_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v they_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n consider_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o city_n appoint_v they_o have_v suburb_n with_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o compass_n about_o those_o city_n for_o barn_n outhouse_n and_o stall_n for_o cattle_n beside_o field_n stir_v and_o meadow_n contain_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o for_o feed_v and_o breed_n of_o their_o cattle_n these_o be_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o or_o two_o tribe_n but_o select_v out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v the_o large_a inheritance_n must_v set_v apart_o the_o more_o and_o they_o that_o have_v less_o be_v to_o give_v the_o few_o and_o thus_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n observe_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o overburthen_v thus_o be_v the_o levite_n disperse_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o his_o worship_n preserve_v throughout_o the_o land_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a plain_a village_n as_o well_o as_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o leut_fw-fr gen._n 49_o 7_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o their_o reproach_n change_v into_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o that_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o among_o other_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o also_o public_a school_n and_o college_n be_v build_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n refuge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n moreover_o observe_v that_o out_o of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o these_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n have_v one_o of_o they_o at_o hand_n lest_o such_o as_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o innocent_a shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v any_o of_o they_o now_o these_o city_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o othet_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v and_o be_v more_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o protect_v wilful_a &_o wretched_a offender_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o innocent_a thus_o do_v god_n allow_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_a place_n among_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n have_v follow_v this_o example_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o the_o
propound_v to_o themselves_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o other_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 18._o who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o wherefore_o all_o their_o work_n be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v fair_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a so_o may_v unbeliever_n do_v sundry_a work_n that_o be_v beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o behold_v and_o search_v be_v foul_a &_o filthy_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v make_v clean_o then_o as_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o abominable_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n be_v of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o direct_v our_o action_n which_o without_o the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v please_v god_n yet_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o contemn_v both_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o forsake_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n or_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o command_v or_o what_o he_o forbid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o despise_v knowledge_n offer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 27._o such_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o or_o else_o the_o foot_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o some_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lamp_n or_o candle_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o direct_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o to_o refrain_v and_o as_o the_o body_n run_v violent_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o danger_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o until_o it_o fall_v headlong_o into_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o practice_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21_o 14._o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n or_o as_o a_o sea_n stand_v out_o with_o rock_n &_o replenish_v with_o quicksand_n we_o can_v no_o soon_o step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v one_o way_n or_o other_o nay_o we_o ourselves_o be_v tentation_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lack_v tempter_n we_o tempt_v ourselves_o like_v unto_o a_o state_n that_o want_v foreign_a enemy_n fall_v out_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o civil_a war_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o open_a enemy_n we_o become_v enemy_n to_o ourselves_o if_o then_o we_o want_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o judgement_n as_o mark_v 12_o verse_n 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o look_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o person_n to_o know_v they_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o colossian_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n we_o must_v know_v they_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v search_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o a_o most_o rich_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o read_v the_o will_n to_o know_v how_o we_o hold_v it_o thou_o will_v object_v object_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o i_o be_o simple_a they_o may_v lead_v i_o into_o error_n as_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n by_o read_v of_o they_o be_v thou_o simple_a they_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o bind_v to_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v write_v answer_v 4._o prou._n 1_o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v command_v this_o duty_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v there_o no_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o into_o error_n for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o unstable_a that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n read_v they_o with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o prayer_n be_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o reverence_n â—_o esay_n 66_o â—_o &_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o secret_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o touch_v the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a in_o another_o and_o it_o shall_v he_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o they_o beside_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o knot_n the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o verse_n 1_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n do_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o then_o take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o book_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n